such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
rare_o if_o at_o all_o there_o be_v person_n present_a that_o will_v be_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a saint_n that_o by_o their_o example_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v bring_v thither_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a in_o the_o text_n in_o which_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v regard_v the_o person_n suppose_v to_o offend_v shall_v be_v always_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o soul_n welfare_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o liberty_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n receive_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n offence_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v will_v total_o enervate_a and_o render_v it_o useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o our_o use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o my_o first_o forbearance_n to_o exercise_v my_o liberty_n remain_v reason_n will_v dictate_v that_o i_o must_v forbear_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o still_o second_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o opposite_a to_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n i._n e._n why_o shall_v i_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o of_o judge_v my_o liberty_n the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o one_o deny_v say_v paraeus_n q._n d._n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n for_o eternity_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o except_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o liberty_n mention_v gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o bondage_n be_v own_v subject_v to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v sure_o his_o liberty_n from_o these_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n liberty_n from_o some_o of_o they_o together_o with_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n will_v hereby_o be_v establish_v and_o obtain_v in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v my_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v plead_v who_o have_v deny_v hear_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n arg._n 7._o his_o 7_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n the_o avoid_n of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o great_a scandal_n but_o in_o shun_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o in_o hear_v they_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n his_o proof_n whereof_o be_v a_o mere_a petitia_fw-la principli_v false_a and_o ludicrous_a one_a the_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v not_o himself_o by_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n hinder_v his_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ensnare_a himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n nor_o do_v he_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o paul_n do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o 1._o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o error_n nor_o 2._o superstitious_a nor_o 3._o a_o hindrance_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n saint_n experience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v 4._o separation_n from_o they_o unjustifiable_a or_o 5._o schismatical_a nor_o can_v be_v for_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o worthy_a learned_a person_n have_v late_o prove_v be_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o 6._o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v or_o oppose_v person_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n one_a paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o non-communion_n with_o the_o saint_n upon_o principle_n pure_o judaical_a those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v refuse_v communion_n with_o visible_o debauch_v and_o wicked_a person_n upon_o gospel-principle_n two_o it_o be_v peter_n dissemble_v that_o paul_n reprove_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o one_o while_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n other-while_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o which_o will_v rather_o countenance_v a_o person_n reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v those_o who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o add_v two_o by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 1._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v answ_n they_o be_v rather_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n mention_n towards_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o break_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v increase_v it_o and_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o name_n and_o title_n of_o distinction_n which_o either_o some_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v reproachful_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o uprightness_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n and_o study_v the_o exaltment_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o each_o other_o and_o the_o nation_n where_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o the_o refuser_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v those_o that_o do_v so_o who_o be_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n and_o mere_a foâ—malists_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v he_o scandalize_v the_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o be_v censure_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n be_v just_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n â—nd_v way_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o once_o embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o so_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o righteous_a and_o if_o manage_v in_o a_o gospel-spiriâ—_a of_o love_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n administer_v the_o censure_n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o recovery_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o that_o the_o conform_v minister_n shall_v hereby_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o likely_a since_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a their_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v they_o therein_o arg._n 8._o his_o 8_o argument_n follow_v that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n be_v undo_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n understand_v of_o scandalize_a by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o not_o come_v to_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o not_o own_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v to_o
saint_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o 5_o commandment_n be_v ridiculous_a till_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n sect._n 3_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o schism_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n the_o schism_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o &_o 16._o 17._o nor_o make_v enclosure_n coâ—â—â—â—_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n from_o thence_o manifest_v the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v the_o prophesy_n of_o balaam_n of_o caiphas_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n no_o ground_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o impertinency_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o to_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o author_n concession_n chap._n 2._o our_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o can_v righteous_o be_v retort_v against_o ourselves_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o minister_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n our_o denial_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o no_o denial_n of_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n or_o usurpation_n thereof_o no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n no_o evil_a consequence_n or_o absurdity_n follow_v hereupon_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n further_o argue_v thus_o arg._n 22._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o god_n lord_n spirit_z faith_n that_o be_v the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v or_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_a effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o peace_n among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o schism_n tend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o one_a we_o be_v never_o by_o our_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o and_o there_o dispute_v side_n quarrel_n contend_v when_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o samâ—_n numerical_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v our_o non-concern_a therein_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n that_o as_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v not_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o four_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o than_o what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v if_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n envy_n ensue_v hereupon_o we_o can_v help_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o frequent_a attendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v whilst_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o off_o we_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o concern_v with_o the_o bitter_a and_o passionate_a declamation_n of_o person_n hereabout_o we_o may_v with_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n argue_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o schism_n therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o faith_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a jam._n 2._o 1._o but_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o declaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o non-agreement_n in_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o answ_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n that_o be_v condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o be_v a_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o riches_n honour_n with_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o equal_a or_o better_a deserve_n for_o their_o poverty_n or_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v arg._n 24._o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a rom._n 16._o 17._o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o many_o miserable_a mistake_n the_o discovery_n whereof_o will_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o it_o one_a we_o teach_v not_o man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o such_o two_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o suct_v as_o corrupt_v it_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o superstition_n which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeâ—â—um_fw-la be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o avoid_v hear_v they_o three_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v mere_o because_o not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o so_o do_v because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o this_o be_v to_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o which_o forbid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a believer_n by_o the_o intempestive_a use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v such_o a_o frivolous_a conceit_n as_o person_n
if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o recrimination_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o animadverter_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o own_n and_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o lawful_a have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o they_o suppose_v every_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o design_n they_o be_v drive_v on_o if_o he_o deem_v synod_n own_v by_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n of_o national_a officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o those_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o relate_v and_o what_o they_o act_n and_o do_v be_v in_o their_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n act_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o choose_v by_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o sit_v and_o make_v law_n 2_o those_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o self-power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o obligatory_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n allow_v they_o or_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v if_o not_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o and_o its_o consonancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dissent_v from_o who_o canon_n at_o least_o to_o oppose_v they_o be_v censure_v with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o how_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v for_o my_o part_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o be_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12._o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o embrace_v false_a opinion_n nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o haeresin_fw-la apertam_fw-la propugnavit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_n &_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendam_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o they_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v a_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a invention_n pag._n 35_o 77._o 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n pag._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 262_o 263._o 7._o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a pag._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o council_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o again_o dispute_v pag._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o they_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n pag._n 23._o to_o which_o i_o add_v 11._o that_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n since_o that_o act_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o have_v err_v the_o most_o of_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d owe_v its_o original_n to_o some_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o admirer_n of_o they_o and_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n that_o person_n own_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n from_o scripture-warrant_a as_o they_o conceive_v shall_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o position_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a i_o suppose_v by_o the_o view_n i_o have_v take_v of_o some_o of_o his_o write_n he_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v compose_v a_o rope_n of_o sand._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o congregational_a synod_n but_o be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o somewhat_o else_o of_o which_o before_o of_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—han_o can_v meet_v at_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o congregational_a man_n be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o mere_a calumny_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n give_v by_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v own_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o want_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v 1645._o of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n remind_v we_o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v cogent_a yet_o be_v that_o true_a a_o national_a church_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_a they_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o parish_n church_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o two_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o determine_v difference_n by_o their_o own_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n obstinate_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandal_n three_o they_o be_v utter_o against_o all_o archiepiscopal_a national_a officer_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o a_o national_a church_n four_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v lawful_a church-member_n because_o bear_v there_o nor_o will_v they_o compel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n which_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n thereunto_o belong_v contribute_v not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v call_v act_n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o grant_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o other_o bond_n and_o ligament_n than_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o will_v own_v must_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o national_a head_n or_o it_o have_v not_o can_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o next_o attempt_n of_o this_o animadverter_n be_v to_o remove_v a_o obstruction_n which_o he_o
they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o selâ—_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o â—ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v iâ—_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somâ—_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
trial_n for_o satisfaction_n he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 29._o this_o author_n chap._n 2._o allow_v the_o hear_n gift_a brethren_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n or_o likeness_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n we_o have_v manifest_v chap._n 2._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o than_o against_o hear_v parent_n catechise_v as_o their_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n to_o which_o i_o go_v not_o as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o school-exercise_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o commendation_n except_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o more_o different_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v his_o thirty_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v that_o our_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v not_o improbable_a any_o man_n argument_n may_v be_v so_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o retortion_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n to_o dictate_v that_o ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n beside_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o pity_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o judicious_a arg._n 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n we_o have_v abundant_o before_o prove_v arg._n 32._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v so_o oppose_v popery_n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v not_o cry_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a be_v but_o what_o he_o at_o present_a think_v they_o have_v oppose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v his_o law_n and_o canon_n they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n against_o who_o the_o very_a argument_n they_o use_v against_o the_o pope_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n direct_o point_n arg._n 33._o the_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v upon_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o right_o elect_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n or_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n be_v either_o not_o such_o or_o real_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o answ_n 1._o every_o christian_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o s._n t._n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not-hearing_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o elect_v but_o this_o his_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v or_o if_o his_o minister_n he_o try_v and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o individual_a hearer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o over_o their_o minister_n much_o less_o 3._o must_v every_o individual_a hearer_n have_v power_n to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o minister_n this_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v if_o he_o know_v any_o sin_n or_o evil_n upon_o he_o to_o admonish_v he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o and_o again_o admonish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o particular_a member_n relate_v to_o bring_v iâ—_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n or_o some_o brother_n of_o know_a integrity_n appertain_v thereunto_o who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n already_o mind_v which_o will_v not_o introduce_v oppression_n upon_o minister_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o true_o christian_a account_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n to_o compare_v the_o corrupt_a bloody_a popish_a canon_n herewith_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 4._o that_o hereby_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n of_o gospel-ministers_a be_v expose_v to_o penury_n desert_v of_o their_o member_n be_v not_o likely_a 5._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n if_o the_o state_v minister_n according_o to_o the_o present_a law_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o disobey_v be_v a_o false_a and_o bloody_a assertion_n arg._n 34._o that_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o recusancy_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v arg._n 35._o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o christ_n have_v debar_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v 2._o whilst_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v not_o man_n rabbi_n it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o christ_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o hear_v any_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o royal_a law_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v arg._n 36._o to_o this_o we_o say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o occasion_n not_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n it_o beget_v not_o unnecessary_a perplexity_n in_o man_n spirit_n nor_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o conceit_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o other_o nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censorious_a of_o other_o nor_o have_v mr._n t._n prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o opinion_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o 37_o argument_n that_o the_o deny_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n in_o put_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n arrogate_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n james_n 4._o 12._o mat._n 23._o 4._o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n able_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o imposition_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o forbid_v not_o any_o to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v not_o to_o his_o 38_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v nor_o the_o further_a his_o kingdom_n neglect_v but_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n in_o public_a think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o society_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o instruct_v other_o also_o which_o they_o do_v as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o by_o conference_n that_o we_o instill_v any_o truth_n into_o other_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o our_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o be_v a_o most_o false_a
no_o such_o rabbi_n beside_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o separation_n he_o must_v i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o manifest_a that_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o that_o from_o which_o any_o separate_a iâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v nowhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a but_o enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o pursue_v we_o with_o outcry_n that_o we_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o do_v as_o he_o caput_fw-la altum_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la tollit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la que_fw-la humeros_fw-la latos_fw-la alternaque_fw-la jactat_fw-la brachia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verberat_fw-la ict_n bus_fw-la auras_fw-la but_o beat_v the_o air._n two_o that_o the_o church_n on_o people_n separate_v from_o if_o ever_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quiâ—â—_n another_o thâ—ng_n retain_v little_a beside_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n oâ—_n a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v that_o the_o end_n of_o gospel-communion_n can_v be_v attain_v nor_o enjoy_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o â—n_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recover_v to_o its_o pristine_a state_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o purity_n a_o departure_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n be_v abundant_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n enjoin_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o abide_v so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o but_o when_o once_o it_o apostatise_v and_o so_o irrecoverable_o fall_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o its_o recovery_n and_o heal_a it_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v in_o its_o communion_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o rev._n 18._o 4._o three_o that_o those_o against_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v be_v prove_v once_o regular_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v by_o this_o animadverter_n none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n from_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o separatist_n from_o that_o church_n true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o union_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n thereof_o for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v adjudge_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v he_o never_o be_v by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n a_o member_n of_o the_o ephesin_n church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n they_o be_v never_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n from_o it_o 4thly_a that_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o separation_n secession_n or_o departure_n be_v unwarrantable_a i_o conceive_v the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n if_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o parish-church_n thereof_o as_o such_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o leave_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n otherwise_o mr._n t._n will_v make_v more_o separatist_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o every_o one_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o parish_n to_o dwell_v in_o another_o and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n there_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v in_o france_n or_o bohemia_n be_v so_o 5th_o he_o have_v need_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n no_o other_o separation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o discharge_n of_o many_o volley_n of_o hard_a and_o lofty_a expression_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v schismatic_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a to_o the_o judicious_a however_o they_o may_v affright_v the_o the_o weak_a from_o close_v with_o that_o way_n though_o of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o much_o obloquy_n declaim_v against_o by_o person_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o pluck_v up_o these_o root_n of_o bitterness_n out_o of_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o unhandsome_a insinuation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o secret_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v many_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n thereby_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o himself_o lovely_a gallinae_fw-la filius_fw-la albae_fw-la but_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o treatise_n that_o do_v endanger_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o uniformity_n be_v assert_v in_o they_o they_o be_v destructive_a thereof_o he_o know_v he_o have_v more_o antagonist_n than_o one_o in_o that_o assertion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n be_v not_o discrepamy_n in_o worship_n but_o the_o rigid_a press_v of_o conformity_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n abroad_o be_v preserve_v where_o uniformity_n be_v not_o press_v and_o have_v be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a toleration_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o again_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o deal_v injurious_o none_o be_v more_o for_o peace_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o last_a foundation_n than_o they_o which_o will_v be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o whatever_o the_o contrivement_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n be_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o nation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o time_n â—ay_v come_v in_o which_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n isa_n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v that_o thus_o persecute_a they_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n so_o be_v jeremy_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n likely_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o go_v about_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n that_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o this_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n will_v one_o day_n be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o he_o be_v hereunto_o provoke_v by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n charge_v upon_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n answ_n but_o 1._o why_o shall_v this_o provoke_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 7._o that_o the_o book_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v learn_v have_v be_v disperse_v chief_a if_o not_o only_o among_o person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a think_v that_o the_o english_a title_n be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o greek_a one_o till_o mr._n t._n explain_v it_o to_o they_o two_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o intimate_v p._n 53._o of_o s._n t._n where_o be_v
the_o water_n and_o through_o wonderful_a grace_n have_v give_v down_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n among_o the_o nonconform_a separatist_n though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n of_o different_a apprehension_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o carriage_n as_o this_o adimadverter_n use_v towards_o they_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o press_v more_o than_o ever_o after_o it_o that_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n may_v be_v muzzle_v that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o just_o to_o object_v against_o we_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o love_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o godly_a conversation_n accompany_v with_o fear_n as_o for_o the_o promiscuous_a prophesy_v mention_v though_o we_o dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o believer_n nor_o despise_v its_o operation_n and_o breathe_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o animadverter_n sense_n for_o it_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o satisfy_v in_o their_o personal_a holiness_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o to_o who_o a_o constant_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v grant_v as_o for_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n destructive_a of_o true_a religion_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o vent_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o congregational_a way_n more_o than_o that_o horrible_a ignorance_n atheism_n those_o wretched_a oath_n blasphemy_n adultery_n horrid_a abomination_n not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o saint_n daily_o hourly_o commit_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o principle_n own_v by_o such_o as_o walk_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o they_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n direct_o and_o diametrical_o opposite_a thereunto_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o separatist_n have_v cause_v a_o disturbance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a peace_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v have_v any_o considerable_a duration_n be_v another_o crimination_n and_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o passage_n act_v 17._o 6._o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o i_o shaâ—l_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a false_a peace_n a_o very_a conjuration_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o power_n it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v this_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o confederacy_n and_o mr._n t._n know_v who_o plead_v this_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o write_v after_o so_o sorry_a a_o copy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o her_o daughter_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o promulgare_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o power_n this_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o dissipate_v without_o any_o just_a reflection_n oâ—_n disparagement_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v rather_o its_o glory_n manifest_o discover_v itself_o hereby_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o the_o animadverter_n prove_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o disturb_v by_o the_o person_n he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o shall_v conceive_v ourselves_o concern_v till_o then_o these_o word_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n vain_a and_o trivial_a as_o touch_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v some_o what_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o elijah_n but_o the_o whoredom_n of_o jezebel_n that_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o good_a man_n must_v â—ear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o if_o any_o trouble_n or_o evil_n have_v befall_v the_o empire_n the_o voice_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n they_o be_v present_o charge_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o only_a occasion_n and_o causer_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o not_o the_o separatist_n but_o some_o other_o have_v be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n i_o suppose_v a_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o mr._n pryn_n display_v the_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a if_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o parallel_n instance_n among_o the_o congregational_a church_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o animadverter_n be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o his_o present_a undertake_n which_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o examine_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o christian_a reader_n no_o long_o in_o this_o epistolary_a preface_n but_o desire_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o thou_o will_v impartial_o weiâ—h_v what_o be_v offer_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o and_o guide_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a path_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v â—est_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o controvert_v let_v we_o keep_v up_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v labour_v to_o reduce_v each_o other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a request_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o truth_n thy_o soul_n friend_n and_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n c._n a._n jerubbaal_n or_o a_o review_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o preface_n thereof_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n tomb_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n natural_a worship_n what_o it_o be_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v with_o respect_n to_o worship_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o atheism_n the_o say_n of_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o community_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o pretence_n of_o zaleucus_n lycurgus_n minos_n numa_n the_o most_o famous_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o law_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o socrates_n in_o plato_n touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o the_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o gentile_n own_v but_o one_o chief_a deity_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diabolical_a oracle_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n obey_v institute_v or_o ceremonial_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v hear_v the_o word_n such_o a_o worship_n mr._n t._n decline_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n man_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v when_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o open_v and_o explain_v have_v already_o answer_v what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o premise_v in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n towards_o the_o discussion_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v distinguish_v into_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o chapter_n how_o suitable_a the_o method_n be_v or_o comprehensive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v my_o aim_n and_o intendment_n which_o be_v sole_o the_o clear_n truth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o tender_a conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o first_o thing_n mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o i_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o first_o section_n to_o run_v forth_o into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o
not_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n but_o seven_o particular_a institute_v church_n first_o to_o each_o church_n be_v there_o a_o distinct_a epistle_n write_v second_o each_o church_n have_v its_o particular_a officer_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o each_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o they_o in_o it_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v rev._n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o &_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o 3_o each_o church_n receive_v its_o particular_a commendation_n bear_v its_o particular_a burden_n the_o evil_n find_v in_o one_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o the_o good_a find_v in_o either_o impute_v to_o they_o general_o but_o several_o 4thly_a the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rejection_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n seem_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o each_o church_n several_o and_o apart_o therefore_o no_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n but_o congregational_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o power_n some_o of_o they_o be_v express_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 20._o which_o our_o english_a annotator_n apply_v and_o that_o true_o to_o a_o non-rejection_n of_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 6._o alas_o a_o national_a diocesan_n provincial_a church_n be_v not_o then_o think_v of_o diocesan_a church_n be_v first_o found_v as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o evince_v that_o their_o original_n be_v antedate_v some_o score_n of_o year_n by_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 280_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o will_n about_o 251_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o parish_n here_o in_o england_n they_o receive_v their_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o one_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n polyd._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent._n rer_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o region_n or_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n city_n or_o town_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n eph._n 1._o 1._o so_o do_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n rev._n 2._o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v i._n e._n among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n thy_o abode_n be_v psal_n 57_o 4._o &_o 120._o 5_o 6._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o viz._n a_o wicked_a graceless_a ungodly_a people_n even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v where_o satan_n dwell_v who_o be_v sure_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o church_n any_o person_n pretend_v to_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o &_o 18._o 17._o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a debate_n as_o our_o animadverter_n say_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n among_o protestant_n also_o and_o protestant_n the_o exposition_n the_o papist_n give_v of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o who_o from_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la hunc_fw-la petrum_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n we_o englishman_n think_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o upon_o st._n peter_n will_v i_o build_v iâ—_n the_o faith_n peter_n confess_v we_o take_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o person_n another_o 2._o we_o find_v not_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o which_o lofty_a rate_n these_o gentleman_n love_v to_o speak_v or_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o paul_n much_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conclude_v for_o certain_a i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o much_o more_o gal._n 2._o 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a 3._o but_o if_o these_o be_v grant_v they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o pope_n why_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n answ_n that_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v there_o it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o advantage_n they_o in_o their_o present_a cause_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v at_o samaria_n antioch_n lydda_n joppa_n cesaria_n yet_o no_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n affix_v to_o either_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o bottom_n 4._o yea_o but_o he_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n fix_v his_o seat_n there_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a nor_o can_v they_o ever_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o mark_n except_o they_o prove_v 1._o that_o a_o succession_n in_o this_o universal_a unlimited_a archiepiscopal_a power_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o so_o that_o 1._o though_o those_o who_o ascend_v that_o chair_n come_v to_o be_v invest_v therein_o by_o bribery_n cozenage_n cruelty_n blooâ—_n whilst_o they_o possess_v it_o be_v heretic_n and_o declare_v by_o council_n to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n conjurer_n adulterer_n idolater_n atheist_n blasphemer_n bloody_a persecutor_n destroyer_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a villain_n and_o wretch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v 2._o though_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la of_o some_o year_n pollute_v by_o a_o woman_n a_o whore_n deliver_v with_o her_o cardinal_n about_o she_o in_o solemn_a procession_n whence_o papa_n parit_fw-la papam_fw-la peperit_fw-la papissa_fw-la papillum_fw-la by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o anti-popes_n two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n contest_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o much_o blood_n waste_v destroy_a village_n town_n city_n curse_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n or_o st._n peter_n chair_n yet_o when_o in_o it_o and_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o go_v before_o must_v infallible_o be_v his_o successor_n which_o when_o they_o prove_v i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o before_o they_o shall_v effect_v this_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o it_o will_v become_v all_o that_o have_v or_o will_v be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v in_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o generation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a nor_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o the_o invisible-church_n or_o elect_a of_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o have_v divers_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o according_a as_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o lead_n and_o incline_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o heterogeneous_a piece_n so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o will_v put_v a_o sober_a man_n if_o concern_v in_o they_o to_o a_o blush_n to_o hear_v it_o mention_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n at_o that_o day_n nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o alas_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o think_v of_o erect_v episcopal_a sea_n and_o consistory_n when_o they_o be_v every_o day_n fight_v with_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel-sake_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o first_o three-hundred_n year_n and_o upward_o as_o be_v know_v 2._o one_o man_n as_o say_v precious_a cotton_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v he_o represent_v the_o church_n unless_o send_v by_o they_o but_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o his_o commissary_n 3._o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v
and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o humane_a prudence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o they_o or_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n as_o such_o we_o owe_v no_o tribute_n or_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o true_o destitute_a of_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o matter_n whereas_o original_o there_o be_v a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n at_o rom_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n by_o cletuâ—_n and_o evaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n first_o cletus_n reduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o five_o afterward_o evaristus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o several_a parish_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o parish_n be_v afterward_o â—nlarged_v and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o exact_o prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n dyonisius_n as_o be_v say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260_o after_o which_o time_n marcâ—llus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o evaristus_n and_o do_v by_o decree_n constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 25_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a baptise_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basiliciâ—_n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o write_v thus_o for_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o metropolitan_a be_fw-mi patriarchate_v exarchates_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bishopric_n these_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o usual_o at_o first_o ordain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o inferior_a city_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o substitute_n or_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o praefect_n pratorio_n or_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western-empire_n so_o be_v parish_n appoint_v and_o divide_v to_o several_a minister_n within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o these_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o country-town_n and_o village_n one_o or_o more_o or_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o small_a territory_n may_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v bishopric_n to_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n parish_n at_o first_o denote_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o great_a parish_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o â—han_n diocesâ—_n but_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o our_o common_a language_n restrain_v it_o the_o curate_n of_o these_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v under_o he_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o be_v call_v presbyterii_fw-la parochiani_fw-la i._n e._n parish-presbyter_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v what_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_o produce_v by_o he_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o a_o visible_a nonsequitur_a as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n whole_o destitute_a of_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n first_o mat._n 18._o 20._o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o consist_v of_o few_o than_o seven_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o brother_n offend_v two_o two_o or_o three_o reprove_v this_o offend_a brother_n and_o three_o the_o church_n before_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o final_a determination_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o if_o so_o few_o as_o the_o person_n bring_v it_o before_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n the_o scripture_n plain_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o all_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v edify_v so_o wide_a off_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n be_v his_o assertion_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v or_o model_v church_n which_o though_o how_o many_o member_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o seem_v much_o to_o perplex_v this_o animadverter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n there_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v whether_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la but_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n here_o that_o select_a arbitrator_n shall_v be_v mean_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o party_n or_o party_n aggrieve_v may_v present_o have_v their_o recourse_n which_o to_o select_v arbitrator_n they_o can_v have_v they_o must_v first_o be_v choose_v of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n in_o the_o text._n 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o church_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 5._o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sentence_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o say_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o select_a arbitrator_n yea_o 6_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o publican_n i._o â—_o withhold_v from_o they_o familiar_a civil_a communion_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o a_o brother_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o select_a arbitrator_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n never_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o arbitrement_n testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o attend_v the_o reason_n this_o animadverter_n give_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v private_a that_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v answ_n 1._o if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n from_o christ_n to_o brethren_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a and_o private_a scandal_n and_o offence_n for_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a public_a and_o notorious_a there_o need_v not_o this_o private_a admonition_n another_o way_n of_o procedure_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o establish_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o those_o that_o sin_n viz._n cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a process_n be_v bind_v the_o fact_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 5_o 7._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v private_a that_o therefore_o by_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o particular_a
injury_n or_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v private_a and_o have_v mr._n t._n by_o one_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o have_v evince_v it_o he_o have_v do_v something_o a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v the_o ensue_a fabric_n liable_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n 1._o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n touch_v the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 2._o the_o word_n render_v trespass_n against_o thou_o mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o prefix_a mark_n metaphorical_o to_o sin_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alsted_n in_o lex_n theol._n which_o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n as_o all_o indictment_n in_o criminal_a plea_n be_v style_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o can_v the_o animadverter_n give_v one_o instance_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o private_a offence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v against_o a_o brother_n as_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o god_n what_o he_o add_v two_o that_o the_o brother_n against_o who_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o be_v 1._o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o assert_v must_v be_v receive_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_n with_o caution_n or_o it_o be_v plain_o atheological_a 1._o if_o he_o mean_v he_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o â—ome_v case_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v unfeigned_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o former_o without_o acquaint_v any_o other_o or_o the_o church_n with_o it_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n viz._n the_o conviction_n and_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o to_o do_v so_o be_v frivolous_a ridiculous_a irregular_a sinful_a a_o open_a breach_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o offend_a brother_n may_v forgive_v the_o offender_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o trespass_n commit_v so_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n without_o publish_v his_o fault_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o by_o church_n to_o who_o without_o such_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v select_a arbitrator_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n in_o what_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n save_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v this_o animadverter_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o one_a here_o be_v a_o juridicial_a sentence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o issue_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o juridicial_a sentence_n be_v that_o hâ—_n be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o one_o be_v lawful_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i._n e._n shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o mr._n t._n be_v sure_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la answ_n 1._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v those_o ordinance_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o by_o publican_n unproselyte_v uncircumcised_a publican_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o such_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la they_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o maimonides_n in_o korban_n pesach_n cap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o himself_o omit_v debar_v he_o from_o keep_v the_o passover_n so_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n if_o omit_v and_o if_o he_o kill_v it_o before_o he_o do_v circumcise_v they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a of_o which_o r._n menacheâ—_n render_v a_o reason_n on_o exod._n 12._o while_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a foreskin_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o may_v a_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o what_o never_o be_v second_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v of_o a_o break_a convert_a publican_n he_o look_v down_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n three_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n be_v so_o call_v to_o pray_v be_v parabolical_o say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pray_v by_o themselves_o several_o and_o apart_o vers_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n stand_v to_o himself_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o publican_n he_o pray_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v a_o far_o off_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n publican_n and_o sinner_n may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o four_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o animadverter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o that_o the_o publican_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o a_o sacris_fw-la which_o they_o be_v but_o also_o from_o civil_a communion_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n charge_v upon_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o heat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o matth._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 19_o mark_v 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o 7._o 34._o according_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o offender_n the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o as_o towards_o a_o heathen_a with_o who_o they_o may_v have_v civil_a commerce_n but_o as_o towards_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o they_o at_o that_o day_n have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v pray_v in_o one_o court_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o another_o or_o if_o in_o the_o same_o court_n one_o at_o one_o corner_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o apart_o by_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o have_v conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n together_o or_o infer_v therefore_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la which_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o jâ—â—ish_n synedrium_fw-la nor_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o mr._n t._n his_o select_a
arbitrator_n the_o vanity_n of_o each_o of_o which_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v the_o learned_a of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v interpret_v it_o so_o ignatius_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o judicious_a casaubon_n exercit._fw-la lib._n 15._o p._n 433._o &c._n &c._n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o attend_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v treat_v sect._n 14._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n t._n his_o answer_n hereunto_o consider_v isa_n 49._o 23_o &_o 66._o 8._o explain_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n that_o wait_v their_o accomplishment_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12._o 10._o explain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o 30._o what._n the_o first_o quest_n in_o s._n t._n propose_v by_o we_o be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomie_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o make_v two_o question_n though_o in_o itself_o but_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o exegetical_a to_o the_o former_a one_a he_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o since_o the_o unchurch_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n espouse_v a_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v he_o i_o e._n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v most_o assure_o visible_o espouse_v that_o nation_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o what_o hâ—_n add_v viz._n we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o 9_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n chap._n 25._o art_n 2._o of_o child_n church-membership_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o now_o treat_v second_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v say_v mr._n t._n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholick-church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o but_o if_o mr._n t._n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o this_o matter_n any_o corrival_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ollis_fw-la responsio_fw-la de_fw-la sepis_fw-la we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n caâ—achresis_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v i_o be_o sure_o most_o abusive_o and_o improper_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o 2_o be_v the_o enquiry_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o natioâ—al_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o but_o 3_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o compulse_v or_o education-faith_n and_o profession_n contradict_v by_o the_o most_o assume_v and_o profess_v by_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n divide_v in_o several_a parish_n &_o diocese_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o parochial_a minister_n and_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a bishop_n unite_z together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o ecclesiastical_a visible_a head_n this_o company_n of_o people_n thus_o mould_v be_v or_o may_v true_o be_v account_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v must_v i_o conceive_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n force_v and_o compel_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contradict_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o church-membership_a second_o that_o person_n co-habiting_a or_o live_v together_o in_o a_o parish_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o co-habitation_n at_o least_o if_o they_o make_v so_o much_o profession_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n though_o as_o be_v say_v contradict_v by_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o parish-church_n quâ_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o church_n and_o minister_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n archdeacon_n consistory_n and_o commissary_n and_o these_o again_o to_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a four_o that_o these_o bishop_n archdeacon_n commissary_n court_n ecclesiastical_a metropolitical_a head_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n and_o he_o avoid_v he_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v himself_o to_o all_o this_o toil_n but_o serious_o sir_n very_o few_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a christian_n will_v care_v to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whether_o his_o client_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v kill_v his_o mother_n with_o kind_a embrace_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o he_o grant_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v isa_n 49._o 23._o and_o 66._o 8._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 23._o wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n answ_n well_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n what_o evidence_n bring_v he_o of_o this_o confident_a assertion_n why_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n think_v otherwise_o but_o sir_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la to_o take_v any_o man_n dictate_v for_o evident_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a one_a the_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o which_o one_o consideration_n manifest_v the_o nothingness_n of_o
and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o per_n synechdochen_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o then_o shall_v compass_v he_o round_o about_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o circumcision_n itself_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o meaâ—s_n of_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n according_o you_o have_v here_o in_o isa_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o where_o you_o have_v christ_n appearance_n large_o discourse_v of_o rev._n 19_o 2_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 3_o the_o concomitant_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n state_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 23._o all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v i_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v find_v something_o of_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o several_a parish_n church_n bound_v by_o old_a custom_n law_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n in_o subordination_n to_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a church_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n of_o priest_n arch-deacon_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o desire_v he_o when_o he_o write_v next_o not_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o conceit_n that_o he_o dictate_v must_v pass_v without_o control_v but_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n oblige_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o then_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o say_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o value_n sect._n 15._o of_o national_a minister_n peter_n paul_n titus_n no_o national_a minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o explain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o church-catholick_n visible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o national_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o saint_n interest_n in_o each_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o expound_v the_o second_o querie_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 16._o and_o after_o conjecture_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o national_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o sure_a think_v any_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v subscribe_v to_o but_o it_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o think_v by_o national_a minister_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o national_a officer_n bind_v up_o by_o its_o canon_n and_o law_n in_o their_o ministration_n who_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o querie_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o ensue_a argument_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n for_o such_o national_a minister_n himself_o be_v judge_n one_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o national_a minister_n two_o nor_o titus_n though_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o fâ—r_o they_o be_v first_o no_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n second_o not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o three_o not_o ordain_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o natinnal_n officer_n four_o not_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o their_o mâ—nistrations_n by_o any_o devise_a institution_n or_o canon_n thereof_o none_o of_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v as_o be_v know_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o maâ—_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n mean_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n or_o multitude_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o intend_a but_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o as_o by_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o both_o place_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o will_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v evident_a that_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v sect._n 13._o therefore_o here_o it_o also_o so_o signify_v 2._o here_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o charge_n limit_v to_o particular_a church_n act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o col._n 4._o 17._o who_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n nor_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o remove_v see_v calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o s_o 7._o of_o which_o mr._n paul_n bains_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o p._n 350_o 351._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o call_v and_o grace_n so_o a_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o bless_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o large_a flock_n the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o wheresoever_o god_n give_v a_o call_v there_o he_o give_v a_o people_n of_o who_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v towards_o you_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o god_n have_v assign_v every_o ordinary_a minister_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v delegate_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o if_o not_o evangelist_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n incline_v to_o yet_o they_o be_v illimited_a helper_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n 6._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v at_o large_a lest_o he_o prove_v a_o wander_a
jonathan_n every_o minister_n must_v be_v 1._o separate_v 2._o authorize_v 3._o have_v allot_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o people_n which_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o which_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v now_o as_o god_n do_v give_v every_o pastor_n his_o several_a flock_n so_o he_o will_v that_o we_o travel_v in_o lead_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n lest_o god_n say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o the_o lord_n light_v candle_n he_o do_v find_v candlestick_n on_o which_o to_o set_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o which_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v 2_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o animadverter_n argument_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o by_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n 1._o his_o argument_n be_v naught_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o hiâ—_n major_n be_v invalid_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a if_o he_o think_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o national_a minister_n be_v aequipollent_a upon_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v mistake_v nay_o three_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o supposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n a_o minister_n for_o his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n church_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a that_o ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o national_a church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v minister_n for_o his_o body_n i._n e._n his_o church-catholick-visible_a which_o be_v not_o sure_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o one_o nation_n a_o man_n residence_n wherein_o will_v be_v account_v but_o a_o pitiful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposition_n aforesaid_a but_o 4thly_a by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o we_o have_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o animadverter_n proposition_n they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a which_o none_o be_v but_o by_o the_o devising_n of_o man_n and_o appointment_n of_o antichrist_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o ever_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n first_o that_o by_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n for_o to_o run_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o nor_o can_v be_v while_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o which_o office_n none_o be_v their_o successor_n as_o we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a fig-leaf_n to_o cover_v one_o nakedness_n with_o that_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v through_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o or_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n shoulâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o dispute_n sake_n that_o by_o body_n ephes_n 4._o be_v mean_v the_o church-catholick-visible_a they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n the_o church-catholick-visible_a and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a the_o bottom_n or_o basis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o short-sightedness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v ken_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n than_o either_o of_o we_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v thus_o form_v if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o inâ—erest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a but_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o answ_n en_fw-fr cor_fw-la zenodoti_n en_fw-fr jecur_fw-la cratetis_fw-la what_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v manifest_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o one_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n or_o fellow-worker_n with_o they_o in_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fix_v no_o where_o relate_v as_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n to_o no_o one_o particular_a congregation_n more_o than_o another_o or_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o send_v by_o christ_n ordain_v in_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a pastor_n teacher_n as_o we_o but_o now_o prove_v two_o the_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o minister_n be_v either_o the_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o or_o in_o their_o person_n as_o minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o oversee_v instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o such_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o now_o let_v he_o take_v minister_n in_o either_o sense_n for_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o they_o as_o minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o instruct_v they_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o invalid_a though_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v national_a minister_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n from_o whence_o a_o national_a minister_n have_v his_o denomination_n and_o mr._n t._n may_v as_o well_o surmise_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n a_o father_n without_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n as_o to_z surmise_n paul_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v national_a minister_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o national_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o day_n but_o 3_o if_o he_o take_v minister_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n extraordinary_a minister_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n to_o oversee_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o such_o none_o but_o that_o particular_a congregation_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o say_v that_o every_o saint_n have_v 1._o all_o be_v you_o be_v no_o more_o
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
among_o the_o congregat_v church_n if_o but_o once_o it_o be_v too_o often_o though_o mr._n t._n his_o expression_n intimate_v as_o if_o a_o frequent_a case_n which_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o will_v not_o one_o day_n be_v for_o his_o credit_n however_o it_o may_v at_o present_a serve_v his_o design_n that_o he_o walk_v so_o much_o by_o that_o rule_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la 2._o when_o it_o happen_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o rule_n of_o condescension_n love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o disciple_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n suggest_v but_o 3._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o calling-in_a the_o help_n of_o some_o sister-church_n may_v quench_v the_o flame_n yet_o 4._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_z through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n schism_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o separation_n at_o the_o last_o each_o from_o other_o ensue_v to_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o beside_o the_o impose_v a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n by_o a_o patron_n with_o a_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n have_v more_o frequent_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o difference_n intimate_v sect._n 21._o of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o its_o security_n from_o apostasy_n what_o error_n and_o corruption_n unchurch_n a_o church_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n the_o condition_n of_o england_n church-officer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o collapse_a church_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o right_o constitute_v and_o compulsion_n thereunto_o in_o sect._n 23._o mr._n t._n transcribe_v the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o any_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n â—hat_n it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o just_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 8._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o lest_o any_o reflection_n of_o disparagement_n shall_v from_o this_o concession_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a dutiful_a son_n he_o add_v that_o not_o every_o no_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n but_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o assert_v that_o every_o or_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n may_v have_v save_v his_o pain_n nor_o two_o have_v we_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o because_o dreadful_o degenerate_a from_o what_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o because_o in_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o national_a which_o it_o receive_v under_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o three_o such_o fundamental_a error_n such_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o concession_n be_v enough_o to_o unchurch_n it_o to_o the_o eight_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 24._o which_o he_o front_v with_o this_o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o no_o one_o say_v it_o do_v and_o further_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n have_v place_v in_o the_o van_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o which_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n but_o advantage_n he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o add_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o practise_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o prove_v ch_n 7._o of_o s._n t._n they_o come_v not_o real_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o name_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o evince_n ch_n 3._o of_o s._n t._n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v the_o most_o sincere_a part_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o own_o and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_v not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o touch_v election_n freewill_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v from_o their_o sermon_n and_o print_v paper_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n the_o addition_n of_o this_o animadverter_n of_o in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la as_o if_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o such_o like_a as_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a else_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v his_o 25_o section_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o 9th_o query_n in_o s._n t._n about_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o collapse_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n be_v unwarrantable_a answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la we_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o corruption_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o of_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n upon_o which_o this_o have_v a_o dependence_n he_o add_v two_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o from_o all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a answ_n 1._o all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o be_v plead_v 2_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o wound_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n idolatrous_a heretical_a she_o require_v that_o to_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v sinful_a viz._n conformity_n to_o the_o mass-book_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o liturgy_n from_o thence_o steal_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n communicate_v with_o a_o drunken_a parish-priest_n and_o a_o company_n of_o swear_v drunken_a parishioner_n whereby_o person_n become_v one_o bread_n with_o they_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v their_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v thing_n sinful_a and_o till_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v better_a to_o inform_v we_o be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n thereabouts_o from_o
whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o
invest_v with_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v officer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v pertinent_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v aught_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o what_o follow_v to_o acts._n 6._o 5._o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n answ_n 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v many_o consonant_a to_o this_o one_o act_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o some_o print_n whereof_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v yet_o remain_v among_o we_o he_o add_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o for_o all_o office_n answ_n this_o vanity_n we_o have_v already_o refell_v sect._n reply_n of_o our_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rulâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v but_o without_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v and_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v 3_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a believer_n to_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n manifest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o which_o be_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o their_o future_a election_n and_o choice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o to_o 13._o with_o a_o solemn_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o succeed_a believer_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n among_o other_o without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n our_o reverend_a dictator_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o evidence_n introduce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la remediis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bad_a sore_n that_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o â—â—_o many_o clout_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o add_v four_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rulâ—_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o church-member_n then_o and_o now_o be_v rare_o competent_a judge_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v think_v honesty_n have_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o church_n privilege_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o act._n 6._o 3._o 3_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o another_o those_o with_o who_o power_n be_v entrust_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o it_o be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4thly_a that_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o ability_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o other_o officer_n this_o animadverter_n be_v desire_v to_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o indwell_v in_o believer_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v they_o 3._o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o fitness_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n act_v 14._o 23._o he_o reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o seem_a concession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o beza_n they_o create_v by_o suffrage_n i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v testify_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o that_o work_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o 240_o often_o intimate_v as_o much_o take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenessime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabinae_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vniversae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la epist._n â—8_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v intend_v but_o for_o one_o example_n 2_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n practise_v afterward_o elder_n be_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 10._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v set_v straight_o or_o according_a to_o the_o liâ—e_z or_o rule_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v viz._n according_a to_o that_o rule_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o mr._n t._n grant_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n about_o constitute_v elder_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 3_o in_o the_o election_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o people_n concern_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v two_o v._o 23._o out_o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v câ—osen_v by_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o shall_fw-mi 26._o and_o this_o very_a scripture_n among_o other_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o chase_n or_o refuse_v their_o minister_n epist_n 4._o l._n 1._o deacon_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o choose_v act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o our_o animadverter_n two_o acquaint_v we_o from_o dr._n field_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o other_o create_v then_o by_o suffrage_n as_o act_n 10._o 41._o answ_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o sometime_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o elect_v by_o suffrage_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n
sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a bind_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o pretend_v to_o perform_v but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o man_n devise_v as_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n isa_n 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 7._o 3_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o false_a worshipper_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n hear_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n four_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a may_v prophesy_v though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o '_o â—is_n lawful_a for_o believer_n to_o join_v with_o unbeliever_n or_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o be_v discourse_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o parochial_a assembly_n undoubted_o be_v if_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n visible_a debauchery_n a_o excess_n of_o riot_n bespeak_v person_n to_o be_v such_o and_o from_o such_o he_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o act_n 2._o 39_o 40._o but_o why_o talk_v he_o of_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o we_o do_v from_o they_o we_o be_v never_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o of_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o deny_v that_o by_o babylon_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o literal_a rome_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o dictate_v the_o keep_a company_n and_o eat_v interdict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o keep_v company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel-communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o have_v gospel-communion_n if_o so_o than_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o with_o it_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o these_o two_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la may_v we_o argue_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o we_o never_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n assert_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o person_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-state_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o regular_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v not_o fiâ—_n matter_n for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v therefore_o 2._o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v they_o in_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o especial_o when_o in_o a_o false_a church-state_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o 3._o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o break_v bread_n as_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n with_o they_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v one_o bread_n with_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 4._o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n but_o with_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n eph._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notorious_o false_a crimination_n a_o mere_a calumny_n his_o subsequent_a scoff_n be_v such_o froth_n and_o vanity_n as_o become_v not_o his_o year_n nor_o profession_n we_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o beneath_o we_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o reverend_a father_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o when_o we_o assure_o know_v they_o be_v herein_o usurper_n of_o what_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o two_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o own_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o parochial-assembly_n in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n who_o be_v to_o give_v forth_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v know_v now_o so_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n we_o know_v no_o honour_n or_o obedience_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o we_o think_v the_o inspection_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o a_o diocesan_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o know_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o more_o must_v prove_v his_o pretension_n or_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o mr._n t._n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o reverend_a father_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o whether_o his_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a office_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o that_o a_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o courtesy_n at_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v of_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o to_o christ_n i_o understand_v nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o esteem_v they_o as_o their_o reverend_a father_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o title_n till_o then_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n without_o it_o these_o be_v but_o figleave-covering_n the_o animadverter_n know_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o bottom_n so_o call_v or_o account_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o office-power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o parochial-assembly_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o innovation_n we_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o as_o such_o we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v if_o brethren_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a from_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v by_o express_a precept_n mat_n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
be_v to_o be_v serve_v after_o that_o way_n that_o please_v he_o best_o that_o â—he_n will_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o man_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o family_n and_o household_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v it_o ill_o shall_v i_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o he_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o after_o i_o know_v he_o have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v law_n himself_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o i_o as_o the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v above_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o mortal_n so_o that_o while_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la carybdim_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n by_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o when_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o bound_v in_o their_o so_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v not_o i._o â—_o they_o must_v impose_v no_o law_n upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n precept_n or_o they_o may_v if_o the_o first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o justness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o command_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n then_o no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v manifest_v their_o observation_n command_v therein_o then_o she_o and_o her_o minister_n do_v wicked_o to_o excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_n we_o for_o not_o yield_v subjection_n when_o and_o where_o none_o be_v due_a if_o the_o second_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n they_o introduce_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o be_v a_o open_a inlet_n to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n we_o fear_v the_o general_n rule_v in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n that_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o consonancy_n to_o these_o principle_n shall_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o this_o our_o ruler_n think_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o our_o governor_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o whatever_o they_o impose_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o they_o therein_o ask_v our_o bishop_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o popish-english-canon-law_n and_o ceremony_n ask_v mr._n t._n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o little_o less_o than_o that_o a_o blind_a obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o undetermined_a particularity_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o ask_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o all_o his_o ceremony_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o say_v of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n than_o some_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n mr._n t._n have_v undertake_v we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o constitution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n a_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v true_a officer_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_v law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr_n t._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n but_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v do_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v justify_v he_o must_v also_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o coâ—pel_v he_o to_o a_o warfare_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o he_o may_v take_v his_o liberty_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o then_o he_o have_v do_v fair_o not_o to_o have_v pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o impertinent_a question_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o objector_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n at_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n mr._n t._n and_o his_o abettor_n think_v he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v soon_o manifest_v no_o synod_n whether_o ancient_a or_o new_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o person_n constitute_v they_o and_o deputation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 103._o yea_o bilson_n himself_o tell_v we_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o send_v to_o the_o council_n no_o council_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a con._n ap._n p._n 49_o 51._o and_o saravia_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n represent_v no_o church_n except_o those_o who_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n con._n gretz_n p._n 379._o yea_o in_o every_o right_o constitute_v synod_n the_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n found_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v alone_o exercise_v judgement_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o where_o a_o matter_n be_v agitate_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o clerk_n but_o also_o of_o laic_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o the_o laic_n or_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o these_o deliberation_n but_o all_o decree_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
further_o do_v the_o bishop_n cruelty_n arise_v no_o high_o what_o mean_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n have_v for_o many_o year_n lie_v in_o noisome_a prison_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n 2._o why_o plead_v he_o not_o for_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n he_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n 3._o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compulsion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v hereunto_o contrary_a as_o psal_n 110._o 3._o a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n as_o he_o grant_v act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o constitute_v the_o gospel-church-state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o we_o find_v only_o such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v thereinto_o their_o subjection_n of_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v what_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v then_o compel_v any_o by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n aâ—_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n lactantius_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o toledo_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ignatius_n constantine_n at_o first_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o liberty_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n walden_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o wickliff_n say_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o leave_v among_o we_o the_o only_a prop_n by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v support_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o spirit_n animate_v it_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n whether_o act_v 2._o 40._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-communion_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 9thly_a that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n but_o not_o since_o answ_n 1._o yet_o the_o learned_a hooker_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o eccles_n pol._n sect._n 62._o yea_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o foresay_a erroneous_a principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_n as_o i_o know_v of_o express_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v trivial_a viz._n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n therefore_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_v of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v but_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v baptise_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a that_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n tâ—an_v contempt_n we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v 10thly_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v touch_v which_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sit_v which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o do_v mark_v 14_o 18_o 22_o 23._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 9_o reply_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14._o 18._o signify_v lie_v along_o on_o bed_n answ_n 1._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la yet_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o that_o observation_n be_v it_o true_a aduâ—ntageth_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o meat_n mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 17._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o so_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 14._o 22._o john_n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la turbâ_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duodenâ_fw-la alex._n alens_fw-la 3._o most_o foreign_a minister_n and_o commentator_n as_o aretius_n brentius_n calvin_n beza_n deodat_n zuinglius_fw-la piscaâ—or_fw-la danaeus_n together_o with_o our_o countryman_n affirm_v as_o much_o 4._o till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o council_n or_o synod_n no_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 5._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o their_o treatise_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v that_o christian_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v nor_o be_v 6._o one_o main_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n viz._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o sitting_z what_o else_o he_o mention_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remind_n christ_n sit_v out_o of_o choice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v â—ave_n stand_v or_o kneel_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n â—nd_v custom_n in_o kneel_v than_o follow_v christ_n example_n sober_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v 1._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o omit_v the_o gesture_n because_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o controvert_v two_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o the_o say_n of_o dr._n burgess_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n and_o they_o themselves_o stickler_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o contrary_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o may_v be_v anon_o more_o
say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ojection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n thereunto_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o expound_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 44._o 28._o explain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n prove_v distinct_a we_o further_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n thus_o three_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n speak_v dark_o and_o thence_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o satisfy_v this_o animadverter_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n thereunto_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o create_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o danaeus_n and_o other_o make_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o if_o the_o own_n such_o a_o head-ship_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 2._o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 119._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o theodulia_n 3._o it_o be_v avowed_o condemn_v by_o many_o sober_a judicious_a protestant_a writer_n and_o church_n as_o rivet_v calvin_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rest_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n hence_o the_o learned_a fuller_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n heir_n at_o law_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_o so_o 1._o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o title_n summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 2._o do_v he_o account_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v and_o dispense_v law_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la according_a as_o he_o see_v meet_v so_o do_v h._n 8._o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v by_o statute_n law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o bishop_n court_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v all_o process_n to_o go_v out_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o priest_n or_o without_o sometime_o they_o can_v make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n for_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a rivet_n say_v explic._n decal_n edit_fw-la 2._o p._n 203._o touch_v this_o matter_n tax_v bishop_n gardener_n for_o extol_v the_o king_n primacy_n for_o he_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o reverend_a mr._n calvin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o heap_n upon_o king_n whatsoever_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o king_n to_o decree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o shall_v remain_v fix_v without_o controversy_n they_o that_o at_o first_o so_o much_o extol_v h._n king_n of_o england_n certain_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n give_v unto_o he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n avow_v the_o same_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n thus_o he_o in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o what_o this_o animadverter_n say_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o reconcile_n any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v final_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o england_n which_o whilst_o the_o animadverter_n go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_n do_v the_o explanation_n mention_v artic._n 34._o and_o 37._o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o abhor_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o we_o only_o infer_v from_o hence_o one_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o head_v by_o some_o one_o else_o beside_o christ_n two_o that_o whilst_o the_o present_a minister_n account_v it_o christ_n church_n and_o own_o another_o head_n over_o it_o beside_o himself_o they_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n they_o make_v another_o king_n over_o it_o and_o thereby_o real_o unk_v he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o engl._n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o be_v it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o
of_o law_n institution_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thereunto_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o church-politie_n that_o mr._n t._n see_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o transcend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reliqui_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v though_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n or_o such_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o institute_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o command_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o that_o place_n civil_a subjection_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v rational_o from_o thence_o be_v argue_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n design_v to_o root_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n establisheâ—_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o intrust_v with_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v expon_v by_o our_o annotat._n of_o civil_a government_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o be_v impertinent_o cite_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n therefore_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_o recite_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a when_o i_o ascribe_v as_o he_o talk_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 41_o 42._o whatever_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o a_o power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o viz._n than_o a_o head-ship_n under_o christ_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n but_o 2._o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n answ_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v this_o animadverter_n may_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v not_o seldom_o allow_v of_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o add_v three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o a_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n answ_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v never_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o bernard_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o monster_n say_v he_o if_o remove_v the_o hand_n thou_o make_v the_o finger_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o head_n thou_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o monster_n if_o thou_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o con._n ad_fw-la eugen._n much_o more_o to_o take_v a_o beast_n a_o lion_n or_o bear_v as_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n be_v who_o yet_o mr._n t._n seeâ—s_v to_o allow_v for_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v they_o not_o only_o as_o member_n in_o but_o as_o head_n over_o though_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o commonweal_n have_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o it_o because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n principle_n of_o state-polity_n which_o a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n have_v because_o dissonant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n its_o supreme_a independent_a and_o alone_a head_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o propose_v by_o we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n succesive_o of_o the_o than_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a lawful_a which_o now_o to_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v sect._n 14._o till_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o take_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o england_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la any_o such_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o subject_n thereunto_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o prove_v isa_n 44._o 28._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v under_o cyrus_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o account_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a or_o introduce_v constitution_n relate_v to_o their_o worship_n as_o such_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o mention_v he_o only_o remove_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n before_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n isa_n 45._o 1._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o cyrus_n over_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jonah_n 3._o 7_o 8._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o decree_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o to_o turn_v from_o impiety_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o headship_n argue_v for_o which_o be_v a_o headship_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n order_n rite_n
etc._n etc._n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v discern_v the_o impertinency_n of_o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 13._o dan._n 3._o 29._o and_o 6._o 26._o to_o the_o present_a design_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infidelity_n i_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v my_o political_a master_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n though_o i_o be_o whilst_o i_o continue_v their_o servant_n to_o perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n civil_a yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o own_v they_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o one_o only_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n viz._n christ_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o i._n e._n some_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o restrain_v the_o word_n israel_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o head_v by_o david_n solomon_n a_o pair_n of_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n sacred_a of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o person_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o shekel_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v if_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o society_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o several_a as_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a b._n 1._o c._n 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la hear_v their_o reason_n p._n 88_o 89._o one_a the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v no_o vicar_n under_o he_o as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n chap._n 27._o q._n 23._o pag._n 595_o to_o 647._o two_o the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v christ_n officer_n not_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o three_o these_o officer_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n act_v 6._o 3_o 4._o with_o 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o the_o church_n meet_v not_o as_o civil_a judicatories_n for_o civil_a act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o spiritual_a assemble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n preach_v 5thly_a shall_v not_o these_o two_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o several_z gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o 1._o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o experience_n heathen_n have_v commonwealth_n yet_o no_o church_n 2._o then_o there_o may_v be_v church-officer_n elect_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n see_v there_o be_v magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o then_o those_o magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n 4._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n 5._o then_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v because_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n be_v as_o commonwealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 7._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n all_o which_o how_o absurd_a let_v the_o world_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o that_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o how_o this_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o innovate_v in_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v not_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o serious_o to_o attempt_v it_o 2._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o high_a pontifee_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o male_a administration_n in_o church-affair_n but_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o adonijah_n ergo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la of_o 2_o chr._n 29._o 30_o and_o 30._o 2._o which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o 14_o sect._n be_v not_o worthy_a our_o spot_a paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n all_o which_o sole_o appertain_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o any_o legislative_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n than_o it_o can_v be_v argue_v that_o any_o have_v power_n now_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n any_o such_o authority_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dissidet_fw-la alter_fw-la 2._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o kingly_a government_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o josephus_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theocracie_n that_o when_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n they_o reject_v god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 17._o which_o when_o he_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o we_o may_v attend_v he_o 3._o that_o a_o shekel_n be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n ex._n 30._o 13._o which_o continue_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n josep_n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o their_o political_a head_n he_o deny_v now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n as_o to_o our_o present_n concern_v therein_o yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1._o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n which_o he_o do_v as_o their_o political_a head_n 2._o none_o be_v
truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n we_o full_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v but_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n mention_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o we_o have_v prove_v beyond_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o two_o the_o last_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degegenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o heathenism_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o convert_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n he_o may_v prove_v when_o he_o be_v able_a what_o follow_v have_v either_o already_o be_v reply_v to_o or_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o attend_v it_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v two_o that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o prosess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n and_o priest_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o as_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v thoâ—ght_a do_v law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o flock_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v begin_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n the_o 3d_o particular_a assert_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a less_o thanthat_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o see_v these_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n desert_n their_o former_a principle_n strike_v in_o with_o their_o assembly_n and_o minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v one_a papist_n have_v thus_o insulteâ—_n over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o the_o answerer_n know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a answ_n very_o right_a and_o we_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o insult_a of_o the_o conformist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a professor_n to_o they_o but_o still_o we_o say_v that_o their_o return_n to_o they_o give_v they_o too_o just_a occasion_n of_o insult_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n sir_n the_o party_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n of_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a profane_a world_n of_o no_o other_o party_n do_v i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o obloquy_n blasphemy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vent_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n may_v well_o be_v call_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o add_v three_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n answ_n true_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n answ_n very_o right_a but_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o way_n which_o he_o once_o own_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o and_o in_o so_o do_v harden_v person_n to_o cleave_v to_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n formality_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n revile_v blaspheme_v they_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o have_v administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o sect._n 2._o a_o 10_o argument_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v abolish_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a mede_n cotton_n ainsworth_n robbinson_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o judas_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 26._o explain_v the_o 10_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v ro_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n hos_n 4._o 5._o amos_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v they_o without_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 7._o one_a this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o
the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o 2._o mr._n t._n himself_o say_v pag._n 279_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v or_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o idol_n it_o be_v worship_v adore_v idolised_a by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v know_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v he_o say_v further_a 2._o they_o which_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o answ_n all_o self-devised_n worship_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n carry_v on_o in_o those_o place_n at_o this_o day_n be_v idol-worship_n the_o deviser_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o idolise_v the_o second_o precept_n touch_v idolatry_n thereby_o violate_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n must_v upon_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o ground_n keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o worship_n and_o consequent_o from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v solemnize_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o judas_n 23._o enjoin_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v therefore_o righteous_o urge_v by_o mr._n robinson_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o 9_o &_o 18._o 4._o enjoin_v a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hold_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o be_v a_o part_n what_o he_o talk_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false-worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o dictator_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n place_n of_o false-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14._o 26._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o idolatrous_a answ_n but_o if_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o place_n they_o must_v undoubted_o be_v place_n of_o false-worship_n i._n e._n place_n where_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o our_o animadverter_n that_o speak_v the_o least_o syllable_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samuel_n son_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o he_o it_o say_v not_o the_o latter_a condemn_v some_o disorder_n about_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o say_v not_o much_o less_o be_v there_o as_o in_o our_o case_n the_o introduce_v a_o new_a formal_a sapless_a service_n cut_v out_o dressed_z and_o serve_v in_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o idle_a dumb_a priesthood_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n 3._o the_o place_n themselves_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o host_n 4._o 15._o am._n 4._o 4._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o as_o our_o animadverter_n himself_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o add_v that_o god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o that_o christ_n himself_o go_v up_o thither_o he_o â—ill_v upon_o the_o review_n i_o suppose_v raze_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o egregious_a impertinency_n that_o place_n be_v build_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n place_v there_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v be_v no_o where_o else_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o england_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a meeting-place_n allow_v by_o law_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n mean_v i_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o frequent_a private_a meeting_n set_v up_o conventicle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v in_o tie_v people_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a we_o tie_v person_n to_o worship_n in_o no_o place_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o holiness_n but_o a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n any_o place_n if_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o esteem_v by_o we_o 2._o this_o may_v righteous_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o judaize_v in_o their_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o antichristian_a mahuzzim_n and_o consecrate_v with_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o prayer_n and_o account_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o explain_v zion_n typical_a of_o the_o new-testament-churche_n babylon_n of_o the_o antichristian_a herd_n national_a church_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n not_o to_o zion_n but_o old_a babel_n the_o 11_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o it_o sect._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o immunity_n from_o evil_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a 2._o collation_n of_o some_o special_a good_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3._o 2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v niniveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4._o 2._o answ_n 1._o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v the_o management_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v not_o only_o a_o general_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n psalm_n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o instance_n of_o eat_v drink_v be_v impertinent_a hereunto_o that_o i_o be_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o viz._n a_o special_a spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v say_v where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n or_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n i_o have_v think_v we_o
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o refuse_v to_o afford_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o end_n of_o their_o so_o do_v the_o 3d_o objection_n vindicate_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o open_v all_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o prove_v a_o second_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagognes_n where_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v which_o mr._n t._n prove_v they_o do_v from_o luke_n 2._o 46._o &_o 4._o 16._o act_n 3._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o 13._o &_o 17._o 2._o and_o further_a addâ—_n that_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o their_o order_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o iâ—_n a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o corruption_n in_o worship_n defect_n in_o call_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 6._o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o mâ—n_z or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o peculiar_a instinct_n which_o if_o they_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o valid_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o he_o intimate_v their_o example_n bind_v we_o as_o he_o say_v only_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i._n e._n member_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o right_o constitute_v church_n we_o be_v never_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o aâ—_n teach_v there_o this_o the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o example_n in_o which_o assertion_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v plead_v for_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n nor_o indeed_o two_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o their_o ministry_n they_o act_v as_o minister_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n whither_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o sometime_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v that_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v not_o where_o affirm_v act_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v not_o in_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o peter_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o cripple_n they_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o act._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o intimate_v nor_o probable_a but_o their_o end_n in_o go_v thither_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o be_v convene_v together_o which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o our_o go_v to_o the_o present_a assembly_n where_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o afford_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o ourselves_o in_o go_v thither_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n do_v he_o manifest_v that_o upon_o supposition_n they_o â—ere_z the_o argument_n from_o their_o example_n be_v valid_a he_o attempt_v not_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o concern_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o â—o_o prove_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o or_o confute_v their_o innovation_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v answ_n 1._o that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o enervate_v what_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n from_o their_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o two_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o memory_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v will_v he_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o possible_o that_o may_v make_v he_o more_o ready_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n christ_n do_v so_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 23._o for_o that_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 24_o 1._o in_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 3._o 1._o where_o he_o confute_v their_o innovation_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n by_o manifest_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o see_v mat._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13._o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 17._o &_o 18._o 4_o 19_o &_o 19_o 8._o how_o little_a mr._n t._n have_v say_v to_o reinforce_v the_o argument_n the_o reader_n will_v judge_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o propose_v a_o 3d_o objection_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o our_o animadverter_n argue_v arg._n 1._o they_o in_o who_o preach_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v rejoice_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o
which_o one_o of_o their_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v moâ—e_n than_o once_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o symbolical_a but_o realiter_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o give_v adoration_n it_o be_v like_a more_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o bow_v before_o a_o crucifix_n or_o image_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o pray_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n before_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o â—he_n papist_n hold_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o 2._o ever_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o do_v 4._o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o full_a and_o general_a council_n confirm_v and_o establish_v so_o that_o its_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o so_o authentic_a as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 5._o what_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v put_v after_o his_o burial_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o descent_n but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v as_o rot_a a_o figment_n as_o ever_o be_v invent_v 3._o touch_v man._n 1._o they_o general_o own_o i_o speak_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n freewill_n and_o 2._o a_o implicit_a faith_n not_o in_o word_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o they_o say_v we_o must_v practice_v in_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o ourselves_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o because_o she_o have_v determine_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o our_o so_o do_v i._n e._n we_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n believe_v â—or_a faith_n must_v precede_v practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v 4._o touch_v worship_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o worship_n deuâ—sed_v by_o man_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o that_o these_o place_n be_v consecrate_a be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v 3._o that_o read_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o preach_a which_o must_v therefore_o give_v way_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o none_o must_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o private_o except_o in_o their_o own_o family_n but_o according_a to_o form_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o 5._o they_o say_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n 4._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n 5._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v 6._o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 7._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o ibid._n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o they_o real_o do_v so_o if_o the_o definition_n they_o themselves_o give_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v right_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 8._o so_o they_o to_o make_v matrimony_n by_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o they_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n 9_o they_o adore_v before_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v receive_v it_o 11._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 12._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v particular_o for_o they_o 6._o touch_v the_o church_n 1._o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v nor_o have_v they_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o mr._n t._n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n whoever_o do_v so_o be_v sectary_n schismatic_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v imprison_v a_o bloody_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n to_o the_o romanist_n 5._o that_o these_o be_v another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o high_a church-officer_n 8._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o where_o of_o his_o appointment_n 9_o that_o lord-bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o visitat_fw-la of_o the_o sick_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lord-bishop_n 13._o that_o dumb_a minister_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 14._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o this_o their_o practice_n preach_v forth_o 7._o touch_v thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o to_o devise_v what_o rite_n it_o please_v and_o add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a popish_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation_n week_n 4._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippet_n rochet_n be_v meet_a and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a when_o he_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o lavish_a the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember_n day_n friday_n saturdaye_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o mr._n t._n answer_n they_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n and_o câ—tes_v whitgift_n etc._n etc._n tell_v